and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o offer_v our_o neck_n thereto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o yoke_n easy_a which_o before_o be_v so_o unsupportable_a shall_v we_o now_o think_v much_o to_o put_v it_o on_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o conform_v unto_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o conformity_n and_o sample_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o act_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n where_o the_o imitation_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o those_o supereminent_a one_o which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o because_o otherwise_o unimitable_a we_o must_v express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o mystical_a resemblance_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o expiatory_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v_o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o eph._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n v_o 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o imitate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o you_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n learn_v of_o i_o some_o physiognomer_n conceit_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n wart_n or_o like_o mark_n about_o the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o there_o be_v another_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o some_o suitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o discover_v some_o hide_a mark_n in_o the_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o character_n in_o the_o head_n christ_n must_v have_v something_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o yoke_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wear_v that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o under_o these_o two_o word_n our_o saviour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v two_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n aâ—_n make_v it_o tactable_a and_o pliable_a to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v the_o yoke_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o whole_o qualify_v to_o obedience_n i_o be_o fit_v for_o this_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o to_o put_v it_o on_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o though_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v of_o very_o near_a affinity_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o have_v lowliness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prerogative_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o godward_o and_o meekness_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i_o will_v therefore_o construe_v they_o here_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n between_o they_o lowliness_n as_o a_o mother_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o meekness_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n wear_v for_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lowliness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o lowliness_n though_o it_o be_v last_o place_v in_o the_o word_n lowliness_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v stand_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la religious_a service_n or_o devotion_n towards_o god_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o first_o and_o mother-disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o eminency_n be_v worship_v with_o humility_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v as_o we_o sometime_o and_o right_o speak_v by_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o low_a demission_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o great_a stoop_v the_o soul_n can_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fit_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o visible_a sun_n make_v a_o man_n blind_a when_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o true_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n must_v needs_o darken_v all_o overween_a conceit_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o power_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a we_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n the_o less_o goodness_n must_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o wisdom_n the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n the_o high_a we_o will_v raise_v the_o one_o scale_n the_o low_a we_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o so_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o low_a we_o must_v depress_v ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v that_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
to_o be_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o receiver_n i_o make_v two_o the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la by_o undue_a preparation_n the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la by_o unholy_a demeanour_n and_o conversation_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v this_o table_n at_o all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v approach_v it_o and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n guilty_a for_o manna_n be_v both_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sacred_a food_n their_o unholy_a and_o lustful_a demeanour_n upon_o the_o former_a eat_v make_v they_o continual_o unprepared_a receiver_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o a_o unholy_a life_n upon_o the_o first_o receive_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o the_o second_o yea_o more_o unworthy_a be_v we_o then_o make_v than_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a conversation_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o to_o have_v break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o at_o the_o first_o time_n double_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v already_o abuse_v so_o precious_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n which_o god_n then_o give_v we_o make_v we_o double_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o find_v the_o like_a favour_n any_o more_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n a_o preparative_a be_v require_v before_o and_o a_o good_a and_o careful_a diet_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o also_o a_o distemper_a diet_n after_o physic_n receive_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o it_o will_v before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o now_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o alone_o which_o make_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o just_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v by_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v wherein_o the_o sin_n thereof_o consist_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v it_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o seed_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n love_v not_o to_o have_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o incompatible_a join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n unto_o he_o but_o 14._o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n who_o will_v put_v precious_a water_n into_o filthy_a vessel_n or_o wholesome_a wine_n into_o foul_a cask_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ioshua_n speech_n josh._n 24._o 19_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o service_n again_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o require_v a_o correspondence_n between_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o shewbread_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o 26._o trespass_n and_o 6._o sin-offering_a must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v imply_v by_o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a precept_n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o dog_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o devour_v the_o meat_n appoint_v for_o our_o child_n diet_n even_o such_o in_o god_n account_n and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a person_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o apocal._n 22._o 15._o without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v exod._n 19_o 13._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n as_o all_o who_o have_v beastly_a affection_n may_v approach_v in_o christ_n presence_n or_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n wherefore_o as_o god_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o communicant_n etc._n be_v you_o holy_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whence_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o proclaim_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o where_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v even_o as_o the_o spider_n get_v strength_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o profane_a heart_n be_v strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n by_o receive_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v 27._o for_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v contumely_n injury_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o dissuade_v husband_n from_o misuse_v their_o wife_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o may_v not_o i_o reason_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v injury_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o a_o wound_n or_o maim_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o to_o another_o part_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n a_o great_a but_o to_o wound_v a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n o_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n 14._o and_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o bloodguiltiness_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v their_o villainy_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n give_v we_o a_o good_a take-heed_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o that_o defile_v the_o king_n body_n and_o he_o that_o tear_v it_o offend_v both_o alike_o the_o jew_n tear_v it_o thou_o defile_v it_o here_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n diversa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la par_fw-fr contumelia_fw-la some_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o the_o contumely_n therein_o offer_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n their_o pious_a devotion_n in_o beg_v and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_o record_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o generation_n 5._o marry_o magdalene_n in_o bestow_v that_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n have_v gain_v to_o herself_o endless_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o former_a infamy_n so_o if_o receive_v and_o handle_v worthy_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o honourable_a joseph_n and_o pious_a mary_n magdalene_n our_o memory_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o bless_a and_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o to_o receive_v unspeakable_a comfort_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unworthy_o we_o join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
himself_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o primitiae_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o our_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scap._n in_o the_o translate_v place_n before_o allege_a sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o gentile_n so_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o wit_n say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la three_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o we_o send_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n honour_v he_o by_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n whereby_o we_o receive_v knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o christ._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o oration_n exhale_v from_o sanctify_a soul_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhale_v not_o from_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o from_o sanctify_a soul_n for_o to_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o public_a which_o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o as_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o my_o next_o author_n cyprian_n will_v make_v plain_a in_o his_o 16_o epist._n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o vestri_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o noctibus_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la we_o indeed_o be_v mindful_a of_o you_o day_n and_o night_n both_o when_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n pray_v public_o with_o other_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o in_o our_o retirement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v cum_fw-la precent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o we_o do_v cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la these_o authority_n be_v all_o within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o of_o the_o four_o optatus_n milevitanns_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la frangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_n &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portatores_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v and_o deface_v nay_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereon_o you_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v those_o altar_n which_o do_v bear_v both_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v invocate_v mark_v here_o altaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o gather_v hence_o what_o part_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n consist_v of_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christi_n which_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o place_n whereat_o she_o offer_v her_o public_a prayer_n and_o orison_n but_o that_o whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v join_v in_o their_o use_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o which_o use_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o passage_n of_o optatus_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n command_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la ibi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la hauritur_fw-la preces_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la because_o there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v there_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n furthermore_o that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o consist_v in_o invocation_n be_v also_o another_o way_n to_o be_v evince_v namely_o because_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n exhort_v ad_fw-la cast._n dissuade_v a_o widower_n from_o marry_v again_o because_o it_o will_v be_v uncomely_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v mention_n as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o once-married_n priest_n speak_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiostorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddis_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quoi_fw-fr in_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la &_o ascendet_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v thy_o former_a wife_n for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o be_v receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o make_v mention_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o his_o have_v be_v but_o once-married_n encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o with_o woman_n but_o once_o marry_v and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n ascend_v free_o and_o confident_o here_o postulatio_fw-la and_o oblatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offer_v oratio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la be_v oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la receditur_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v complete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a kiss_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o from_o which_o christian_n come_v away_o without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n nec_fw-la martyribus_fw-la say_v he_o sacrificia_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelium_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etiam_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la cultúmque_fw-la constructum_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v
obstacle_n i_o find_v be_v that_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o this_o conceit_n and_o our_o computation_n of_o the_o world_n year_n imply_v they_o shall_v namely_o not_o till_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n nor_o can_v i_o admit_v that_o the_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o continue_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aetas_fw-la adulta_fw-la and_o not_o from_o his_o beginning_n as_o must_v be_v here_o likewise_o suppose_v for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o from_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o livery_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n beside_o we_o ought_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o as_o upon_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n by_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o character_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o know_v the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o time_n by_o of_o which_o estate_n the_o pope_n or_o false-prophet_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o see_n babylon_n the_o metropolis_n but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bestia_fw-la romana_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la decem_fw-la diadematis_fw-la redimita_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n but_o reunite_v again_o under_o this_o new_a head_n and_o fashion_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o unto_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a roman_a ethnicism_n which_o have_v but_o new_o receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o champion_n this_o new_a idolatry_n or_o idolatrous_a state_n this_o image_v of_o the_o wound_a draconize_a beast_n be_v that_o tread_v down_o or_o prosaning_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o new_a gentilism_n unto_o which_o the_o 42._o month_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v without_o or_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o search_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o those_o do_v not_o who_o labour_n to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o antichristianism_n rather_o than_o to_o find_v it_o will_v see_v she_o not_o only_o taint_v but_o even_o allove_a pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o saint_n angel_n relic_n yea_o and_o image_n too_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n nay_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n and_o strong_a delusion_n whereby_o this_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n how_o can_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n profane_v god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n mourn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 792._o whatsoever_o improvement_n the_o pope_n dominion_n then_o have_v v._o find_v such_o a_o obstacle_n as_o this_o and_o loath_a yet_o utter_o and_o absolute_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o ancient_a a_o tradition_n i_o begin_v to_o make_v with_o myself_o these_o quaere_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reckon_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n complete_a or_o only_a current_n in_o the_o last_o hundred_o which_o want_n of_o completion_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o may_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o full_a length_n of_o 6000_o year_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o computation_n near_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n but_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o conceit_n probable_a i_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a imagination_n but_o then_o i_o make_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o great_a moment_n namely_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o promise_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o almost_o to_o a_o year_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n and_o the_o seventy_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a generation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o the_o seventy_o translate_n in_o egypt_n voluntary_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n increase_v the_o year_n of_o those_o first_o generation_n to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o thereby_o exceed_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n above_o 1300_o year_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o those_o generation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n they_o use_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o much_o startle_v at_o as_o some_o conceive_v see_v we_o find_v many_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a especial_o when_o prophecy_n cease_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o admirable_a masorethical_a method_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o inviolable_o preserve_v from_o change_n it_o be_v devise_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o one_o copy_n only_o which_o they_o esteem_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a namely_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o great_a rabbi_n hillel'_v own_o hand_n and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o keep_v as_o a_o relic_n yet_o nevertheless_o may_v some_o other_o copy_n though_o in_o general_a far_o inferior_a yet_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n have_v a_o better_a and_o right_a read_n than_o it_o 3._o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o mirror_n of_o bishop_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n as_o such_o a_o business_n require_v he_o have_v some_o four_o year_n since_o get_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o palestine_n into_o a_o christian_a hand_n that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17._o 27._o this_o wondrous_a and_o noâ—-paril_a of_o manuscript_n he_o bring_v hither_o to_o cambridge_n among_o we_o and_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o some_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o scholar_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o free_a in_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v opportunity_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n first_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o alphabet_n and_o then_o to_o read_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o word_n save_v the_o diverse_a reading_n with_o our_o bibles_n but_o write_v in_o a_o strange_a character_n namely_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o hebrew_n till_o it_o be_v change_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jare_v methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n 301_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4254._o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1746._o and_o consequent_o antichrist_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n will_v begin_v
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o outward_o be_v discern_v asunder_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o external_a body_n the_o outside_n or_o visible_a dimension_n which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o such_o must_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n need_v be_v when_o a_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o such_o do_v we_o affirm_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a prevail_a apostasy_n from_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v viz._n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_n come_v they_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v refine_v so_o our_o church_n begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o besel_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o frequent_a apostasy_n 1â—_n be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n a_o visibly-distinguished_n society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n nay_o be_v they_o know_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o elias_n himself_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v easy_o affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o distinct_a society_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a body_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v yet_o remain_v for_o the_o external_a regiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o external_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o receive_v the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o soundness_n in_o either_o of_o they_o remaind_v nay_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n grant_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v will_n nor_o choose_v as_o be_v the_o proverb_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o we_o about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o all_o grant_v and_o plead_v on_o both_o part_n be_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v only_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o grant_v and_o affirm_v more_o of_o the_o eclipse_v and_o overshadow_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o read_v their_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v easy_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o then_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o all_o shall_v utter_o cease_v until_o antichrist_n day_n be_v out_o this_o be_v their_o tenet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o probability_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o apostatical_a time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o when_o yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o case_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v they_o as_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n great_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o in_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o place_n and_o limit_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n for_o babylon_n be_v not_o call_v the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—yrant_n of_o babylon_n the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—urtherer_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o as_o whore_n have_v common_o many_o other_o foul_a quality_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n have_v also_o yet_o as_o every_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o her_o whoredom_n no_o more_o be_v every_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whore_n how_o gross_a soever_o a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v she_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o that_o abomination_n for_o which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o scripture_n god_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v and_o wrathful_o complaâ—n_v of_o his_o old_a people_n israel_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v many_o other_o corruption_n beside_o but_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o one_o god_n can_v have_v wink_v at_o many_o other_o as_o we_o know_v a_o husband_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v the_o easy_o bear_v with_o other_o shrewish_a condition_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o idolatress_n or_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o other_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o way_n break_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o mediator_n there_o never_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v herein_o be_v justify_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v but_o hard_a measure_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o can_v as_o true_o plead_v that_o she_o never_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o only_o she_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o such_o image_n as_o other_o her_o neighbour-nation_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o she_o be_v for_o variety_n yet_o she_o reserve_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o she_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n can_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n excuse_v her_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o she_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o whore_n 9_o and_o not_o a_o simple_a fornicate_a whore_n but_o a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o and_o judge_v as_o those_o that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v blood_n give_v she_o in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o no_o other_o people_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o idolatry_n have_v ever_o equal_v or_o come_v near_o their_o suffering_n
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
we_o rev._n 17._o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o mark_n aim_v this_o prophecy_n of_o my_o text_n though_o perhaps_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n surprise_v and_o overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o outward_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n this_o corruption_n be_v here_o set_v first_o general_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v privy_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o the_o apostle_n also_o special_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o sort_n these_o damnable_a heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v forewarn_v also_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a mark_n and_o description_n for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o read_v have_v befall_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 17._o i.e._n the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o man_n who_o open_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o buy_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o deny_v their_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doom_n which_o shall_v befall_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o heresy_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v false_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o believe_v damnable_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o nor_o these_o heresy_n scatter_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v cover_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o great_a defection_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v stain_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o soul_n name_n of_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o even_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n rev._n 11._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o 7._o otherwise_o if_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v divers_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wheat_n yet_o overtop_v they_o and_o the_o know_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n disclaim_v they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o corruption_n to_o come_v in_o aftertime_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v special_a to_o the_o after_o and_o latter_a time_n if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v but_o usual_a and_o no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o desection_n therefore_o so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o before_o neither_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v so_o as_o the_o bright_a firmament_n with_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v we_o hence_o observe_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a that_o challenge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visiâ—â—e_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v although_o we_o can_v name_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n as_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o and_o point_n he_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n though_o no_o man_n can_v point_v and_o show_v you_o with_o his_o finger_n where_o she_o be_v yes_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v and_o say_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sign_n thereof_o though_o a_o man_n can_v see_v she_o as_o namely_o daylight_n which_o never_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o she_o through_o a_o thin_a cloud_n which_o assure_v we_o thereof_o even_o so_o when_o the_o great_a defection_n as_o a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thick_a as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o still_o keep_v entire_a the_o true_a and_o unstained_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n because_o some_o daylight_n of_o christianity_n still_o appear_v which_o argue_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o great_a cloud_n overshadow_a her_z yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o can_v show_v and_o spy_v some_o glimpse_n of_o she_o as_o often_o as_o any_o breach_n happen_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o overcast_v she_o i_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o if_o the_o tare_n once_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o quite_o overshadow_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v can_v a_o man_n who_o stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o show_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v not_o though_o if_o the_o wheat_n overmaster_n the_o tare_n he_o easy_o might_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostasy_n prevail_v and_o we_o who_o live_v now_o be_v something_o far_o off_o if_o we_o have_v be_v near_o as_o those_o be_v who_o live_v then_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o wheat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o but_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v how_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
than_o to_o hold_v one_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n another_o man_n eat_v or_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o own_o meat_n 4._o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n many_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o soul_n a_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v comprise_v all_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 27._o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o to_o establish_v what_o herself_o have_v devise_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o action_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o advance_v herself_o in_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o receive_v for_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o 3._o it_o abolish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o that_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n that_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o know_v it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n but_o in_o that_o though_o christ_n become_v man_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a man_n hence_o no_o man_n from_o his_o incarnation_n can_v apply_v these_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o in_o special_a for_o he_o may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a into_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v this_o unto_o myself_o why_o therefore_o the_o alwise_a god_n who_o know_v our_o weakness_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v it_o whence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n define_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n by_o receive_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o into_o our_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o nourishment_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v our_o blood_n and_o we_o become_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o in_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n so_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n in_o singular_a that_o he_o may_v save_v every_o man_n who_o become_v he_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o real_a incarnation_n be_v only_o in_o one_o but_o his_o mystical_a incarnation_n in_o many_o and_o hence_o come_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n apply_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n confirm_v how_o then_o do_v they_o abolish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n this_o comfortable_a analogy_n where_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v as_o gaze_a spectator_n whilst_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a above_o they_o who_o come_v hither_o as_o receiver_n and_o not_o as_o gazer_n let_v we_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o 8._o zaccheus_n give_v a_o great_a gift_n half_a his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a 7._o herod_n promise_v a_o great_a unto_o the_o dance_a damsel_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 9_o prodigal_a giver_n offer_v our_o saviour_n even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v fall_v short_a and_o of_o infinite_a less_o value_n than_o this_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o express_v it_o with_o a_o emphasis_n 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n lo_o here_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o heaven_n can_v yield_v or_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o wonderful_a a_o gift_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 116._o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n will_v lend_v we_o namely_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v here_o by_o his_o example_n the_o illustration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o example_n where_o one_o will_v scarce_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o tppe_n much_o more_o do_v he_o approve_v a_o application_n where_o a_o type_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o beside_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o ancient_a people_n have_v in_o they_o some_o mystery_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o this_o of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o search_a and_o suit_v of_o allegory_n in_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v allowable_a and_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o allegorizer_n they_o seek_v allegory_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o where_o they_o be_v they_o seldom_o look_v for_o they_o for_o although_o the_o body_n and_o verity_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o shadow_n yet_o always_o a_o comparison_n afford_v more_o light_a than_o a_o single_a contemplation_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o second_v he_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n almost_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n not_o in_o so_o sublime_a a_o kind_n but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a type_n among_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o either_o for_o name_n or_o nature_n come_v so_o near_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o eucharistical_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n hereof_o where_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o eucharistical_a offering_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n or_o expiatory_a a_o part_n whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n be_v nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o whereas_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o for_o expiation_n but_o this_o also_o for_o application_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o congregation_n add_v to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
before_o god_n without_o that_o inward_a devotion_n requisite_a be_v a_o sin_n yet_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o what_o our_o outward_a gesture_n import_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o our_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o will_v so_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n i_o ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o with_o that_o religious_a sear_n humble_a reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o the_o gesture_n the_o posture_n i_o here_o present_a import_v but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o i_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o one_o might_n better_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o otherwise_o i_o conclude_v still_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n those_o great_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 11._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d munus_fw-la purum_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n silence_v and_o forget_v be_v once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o text_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v allege_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o express_a and_o undoubted_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o so_o general_o and_o grant_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v they_o be_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o pillar_n of_o that_o age_n the_o former_a of_o they_o flourish_v within_o little_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n s._n john_n scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o three_o seculum_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la by_o eâ—sebius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o in_o the_o after-age_n by_o who_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o they_o as_o some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o in_o some_o liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n common_o call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o hymn_n or_o preface_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_o meet_v and_o right_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o laud_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n even_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o offer_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v thereby_o what_o and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v be_v a_o point_n though_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o beyond_o belief_n obscure_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v i_o say_v true_a a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la râ—s_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicâ—_n vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantâ—pâ—re_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverit_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o point_n which_o have_v beyond_o expression_n puzzle_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o several_a man_n otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o in_o follow_v time_n partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whilst_o each_o part_n find_v the_o knot_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o the_o right_a way_n of_o untie_v it_o as_o how_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o before_o i_o have_v acquaint_v myself_o long_o with_o this_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o a_o thought_n thereabouts_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v inform_v namely_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o to_o peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o their_o form_n and_o liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o i_o have_v sound_n and_o learned_a i_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o befit_v no_o other_o auditory_a but_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o will_v the_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o as_o mean_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o like_a to_o stumble_v the_o reader_n as_o this_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o i_o will_v chalk_v out_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v it_o second_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n by_o application_n thereto_o three_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n interlace_v therewith_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n under_o which_o name_n first_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
to_o martyr_n who_o among_o the_o faithful_a while_o the_o priest_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v over_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o prayer_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o o_o paul_n do_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n here_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o preces_fw-la and_o preces_fw-la put_v for_o sacrificium_fw-la and_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o concern_v one_o hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n whereof_o austin_n be_v bishop_n who_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n perceive_v his_o country-grange_n liable_a to_o some_o malignant_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n rogavit_fw-la nostros_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n my_o absente_n presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la illò_fw-la pergeret_fw-la cujus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la perrexit_fw-la unus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orans_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cessaret_fw-la illa_fw-la vexatio_fw-la deo_fw-la protinus_fw-la miserante_fw-la cessavit_fw-la he_o entreat_v our_o presbyter_n in_o my_o absence_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o who_o prayer_n he_o hope_v the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v be_v force_v away_o according_o one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v earnest_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o fore_a affliction_n and_o it_o cease_v forthwith_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o priest_n be_v entreat_v to_o pray_v there_o he_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o those_o of_o blood_n and_o incense_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la occasum_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psalm_n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o epist._n 86._o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v continual_o offer_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o after-invention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o believer_n act_v 2._o 42._o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o syriack_n perseverantes_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o communicabant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v they_o be_v assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o translation_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o the_o exegesis_n thereof_o namely_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exegetical_o take_v as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v render_v thus_o erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_fw-la audienda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o in_o communicatione_n videlicet_fw-la fractione_n panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o synaxis_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o translation_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o so_o right_a which_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antiquity_n also_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o speak_v of_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o damage_n which_o schismatic_n incur_v by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o utter_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v himself_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o set_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o joynt-prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n in_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o either_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o particular_a thus_o prove_v the_o three_o come_v next_o in_o place_n which_o be_v i_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n namely_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o rite_n to_o bless_v and_o invocate_v his_o father_n by_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o discourse_n that_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o vulgar_o know_v yet_o undeniable_a and_o may_v on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o other_o author_n 9_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a 10._o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n 13._o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a upon_o which_o place_n kimchi_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n or_o medium_fw-la whereby_o prayer_n be_v usual_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o true_a of_o their_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n 12._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o
service_n that_o be_v after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v sacrificiiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n their_o army_n and_o confederate_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o fine_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o dona_fw-la viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commemoration_n thereon_o of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n therapeutam_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 45._o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o other_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o these_o that_o be_v we_o commemorate_v christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a rite_n for_o they_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o author_n cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_o dread_a sacrifice_n lie_v then_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o be_v once_o slay_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a the_o merciful_a god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o which_o tertullian_n mean_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orare_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orantes_fw-la confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o spreâ—â—_n forth_o our_o hand_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n confess_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n confitemur_fw-la domino_fw-la for_o confitemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o by_o commemorate_n christ_n and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laude_n const._n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v up_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n mean_v s._n austin_n describe_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v immolare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o immolat_a deo_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la psalm_n 50._o 1._o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psal._n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o last_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v intend_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o the_o church_n address_v herself_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o say_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n where_o treat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v continual_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o incense_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_n eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n all_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v express_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o find_v acceptance_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mystery_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n i_o will_v quote_v a_o example_n or_o two_o clemens_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o al._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o o_o bishop_n be_v now_o unto_o your_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n standing_z at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o same_o clemens_n in_o a_o more_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n quote_v that_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n after_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v clemens_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v find_v our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o clemens_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n be_v find_v that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o same_o style_n speak_v iust._n mar._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o among_o who_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la where_o note_v that_o by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v christ_n through_o who_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o devotion_n be_v offer_v so_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ibid._n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o glorificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filii_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la what_o other_o name_n be_v there_o that_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n also_o be_v glorify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o almighty_a god_n the_o church_n offer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n well_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o in_o every_o
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
it_o more_o than_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o so_o strict_a prohibition_n and_o frequent_a detestation_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o instrument_n only_o or_o local_a circumstance_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a first_o not_o to_o use_v it_o therein_o as_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o table_n or_o a_o chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o like_a to_o use_v a_o book_n when_o we_o pray_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o david_n 27._o ordain_v to_o use_v a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o to_o swear_v be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o rite_n use_v therein_o as_o to_o turn_v towards_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v afford_v much_o light_n towards_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n of_o posture_n in_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v upon_o a_o 146._o altar_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n to_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o way_n of_o a_o local_a circumstance_n thereof_o namely_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o place_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v determine_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v temple_n or_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o to_o have_v any_o design_a place_n there_o accommodate_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v at_o but_o this_o our_o practice_n show_v we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v lawful_a now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o vbi_fw-la or_o place_n where_o of_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n which-ward_n or_o which-way_n we_o worship_v he_o vbi_fw-la &_o qvo_fw-la where_o and_o which-way_n be_v both_o alike_a difference_n and_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o more_o communicate_v thereby_o with_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o one_o than_o whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o other_o indeed_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v but_o that_o honour_n the_o creature_n receive_v lie_n only_o in_o this_o in_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o such_o sacred_a use_n which_o honour_n i_o trow_v be_v of_o no_o other_o or_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o any_o sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n it_o have_v may_v be_v respect_v with_o moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n to_o direct_v our_o posture_n towards_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o too_o in_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o god-ward_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v our_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n tender_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o scruple_n lest_o this_o posture_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o face_n to_o heaven-ward_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o planet_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o israelitish_n idolater_n do_v but_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o we_o may_v without_o impiety_n determine_v the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o may_v also_o yea_o fit_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o posture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o express_v that_o visible_o by_o our_o gesture_n which_o we_o utter_v vocal_o wâ—th_v our_o mouth_n for_o not_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o only_o in_o our_o posture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o our_o act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n nor_o to_o determine_v our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o communicate_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n therewith_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o that_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o other_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o admission_n thereof_o open_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o aforementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o patronage_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a in_o our_o christian_a church_n answer_n unto_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a demophilum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ancient_a custom_n lay_v thereon_o parallel_v the_o 7._o two_o table_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n those_o of_o the_o old_a why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o like_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o christian_a adoration_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v before_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n therein_o and_o that_o too_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v when_o that_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o godâ—s_n appointment_n with_o those_o two_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v no_o more_o there_o as_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o place_n ordain_v for_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o if_o that_o some_o imitative_a ark_n only_o with_o a_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n put_v therein_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o worship_v as_o former_o they_o do_v to_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n cap._n 5._o last_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v some_o reverential_a gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o some_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 12._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o of_o all_o gesture_n adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o posture_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o posture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o of_o most_o preeminent_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o namely_o where_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o bless_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o they_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o and_o who_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n what_o place_n then_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n
perswasible_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o methodical_a book_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v coincident_a and_o no_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v even_o by_o that_o little_a you_o yield_v i_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n fetch_v his_o beginning_n high_o than_o it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v child-bearing_a her_o travail_n her_o delivery_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n attempt_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n you_o grant_v and_o the_o text_n evince_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o before_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n begin_v altogether_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v elder_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v elder_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o book-prophecy_n have_v begin_v rather_o with_o this_o of_o the_o elder_a beginning_n unless_o that_o that_o wherewith_o it_o begin_v do_v fetch_v its_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o your_o exception_n do_v so_o far_o weaken_v my_o argument_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o sufficient_a strength_n as_o may_v force_v assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stagger_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o tenet_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o argument_n show_v for_o that_o part_n do_v appear_v of_o more_o force_n and_o probability_n than_o himself_o ground_v upon_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v as_o he_o be_v terence_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n probè_fw-la fecistis_fw-la multò_fw-la sum_fw-la incertior_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la beside_o a_o probability_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o a_o demonstration_n till_o a_o great_a probability_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o shoulder_v it_o out_o let_v i_o therefore_o acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a what_o scruple_n arise_v in_o i_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v s._n john_n survey_v both_o the_o court_n together_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unmeasured_a be_v at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o both_o fall_v also_o under_o one_o time_n resp._n 1_o here_o i_o consider_v first_o when_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o motion_n or_o action_n but_o by_o a_o stand_a type_n or_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o part_n may_v be_v view_v all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v of_o differ_v time_n for_o in_o this_o case_n order_n of_o place_n use_v to_o signify_v succession_n of_o time_n for_o example_n the_o scheme_n i_o send_v you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v at_o one_o view_n and_o yet_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o place_n do_v represent_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n the_o monarchical_a image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o by_o piecemeal_n but_o all_o at_o once_o present_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n view_n and_o yet_o the_o four_o metal_a part_n thereof_o be_v type_n of_o four_o not_o coincident_a but_o successive_a kingdom_n 17._o so_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o whore-ridden_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o see_v at_o once_o signify_v nevertheless_o thing_n not_o at_o once_o but_o some_o past_a 10._o some_o present_a some_o to_o come_v five_o king_n fall_v the_o six_o present_n and_o seven_o to_o come_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v incarnate_a he_o suffer_v here_o below_o and_o through_o which_o as_o through_o a_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n the_o holy_a heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n also_o of_o successive_a time_n though_o s._n john_n view_v they_o at_o one_o time_n indeed_o where_o the_o representation_n consist_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n i_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o thing_n do_v together_o in_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v together_o in_o signification_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o type_n here_o consist_v not_o in_o what_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n namely_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o two_o court_n the_o first_o such_o as_o may_v be_v measure_v with_o divine_a measure_n the_o second_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v measure_v therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o s._n john_n act_n hereabout_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o himâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v do_v something_o for_o his_o information_n and_o survey_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o vide_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o cap._n 10._o v._n 4._o cap._n 14._o v._n 13._o cap._n 19_o v._n 9_o resp._n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n survey_v the_o two_o court_n either_o one_o act_n or_o two_o act_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o several_a act_n several_a and_o successive_a time_n for_o first_o the_o text_n express_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n bid_v s._n john_n do_v and_o not_o what_o s._n john_n do_v now_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o bid_v be_v therefore_o do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o may_v be_v bid_v with_o one_o act_n of_o bid_v which_o will_v require_v a_o two_o or_o three_o act_n in_o perform_v and_o those_o too_o such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o perhaps_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a act_n command_v to_o wit_n to_o measure_v the_o inner_a and_o not_o the_o outer_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o do_v it_o in_o another_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o diverse_a time_n because_o every_o positive_a imply_v his_o negative_a and_o go_v together_o with_o it_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v sound_n more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o howsoever_o our_o translation_n obscure_v it_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v not_o s._n john_n survey_n of_o the_o two_o court_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a separation_n but_o rather_o of_o examination_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o measure_v import_v again_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o second_o court_n than_o only_o not_o measure_v it_o that_o be_v but_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v a_o pretermission_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cast_v it_o out_o the_o vulgar_a have_v ejice_fw-la forà s_o and_o beza_n though_o himself_o translate_v exclude_v yet_o confess_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejice_fw-la forás_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o positive_a act_n command_v and_o not_o a_o pretermission_n only_o and_o our_o translator_n when_o they_o turn_v it_o leave_v out_n express_v rather_o what_o themselves_o conceive_v than_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o consider_v i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o this_o survey_n s._n john_n be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n which_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v thereto_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v sacred_a that_o do_v he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v the_o outer_a court_n which_o because_o he_o shall_v find_v possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n he_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v unsacred_a and_o pollute_a see_v ezek._n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o
as_o the_o court_n but_o cover_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n come_v into_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v to_o pray_v this_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a building_n with_o column_n and_o cloister_n round_o about_o and_o also_o within_o divide_a as_o it_o be_v into_o partition_n with_o stately_a row_v of_o pillar_n s._n john_n seem_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o whole_a sacrificing-place_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n special_o so_o call_v viz._n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o outer_a court_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o other_o court_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n or_o court_n of_o sacrifice_n i._o m._n chap._n iu._n mr._n mede_n further_a clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_n paper_n with_o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o 7._o thunder_n contemporary_a with_o the_o 7._o trumpet_z as_o also_o concern_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 7_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o in_o apocal._n 11._o 19_o &_o chap._n 15._o 5_o 8._o retegat_fw-la deus_fw-la oculos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la ut_fw-la intue_fw-la amur_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la mr._n wood_n i_o receive_v your_o last_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o like_a acceptance_n i_o do_v the_o former_a which_o i_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o use_v to_o read_v over_o 5_o or_o 6_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o though_o i_o always_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o always_o better_v by_o they_o either_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o find_v weak_a than_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o to_o learn_v to_o express_v myself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o objection_n i_o have_v do_v or_o oftentimes_o they_o minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a notion_n which_o before_o i_o think_v not_o on_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o last_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deal_v for_o that_o unless_o i_o misconceive_v you_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n almost_o total_a of_o my_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n in_o my_o expression_n and_o i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o amend_v my_o defect_n therein_o with_o a_o second_o read_v of_o that_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o first_o you_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o court_n whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o court_n one_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inner_a court_n wherein_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o worship_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n whither_o every_o body_n come_v 2._o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o oppose_v the_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la church_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o after-visible_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o the_o court_n both_o inner_a and_o outer_a be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi open_a and_o uncover_v and_o therefore_o both_o signify_v a_o patent_n and_o open_a church_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a one_o 3._o you_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o when_o i_o say_v measure_v church_n i_o mean_v active_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n continual_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n during_o the_o six_o seal_n whereas_o i_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v pure_a conformable_a and_o keep_a measure_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o afterward_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o suppose_v i_o make_v the_o temple_n with_o its_o court_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n whereas_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o and_o that_o consider_v as_o successive_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o answer_v as_o i_o will_v only_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o concern_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o seven_o seal_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v concern_v the_o present_a time_n since_o you_o make_v all_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v concern_v the_o time_n which_o be_v now_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viz._n six_o trumpet_n thereof_o be_v already_o past_a indeed_o the_o seven_o thunder_n after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n may_v be_v if_o not_o present_a yet_o very_o near_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v diverse_a time_n and_o of_o diverse_a subject_n and_o of_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o end_v namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o at_o the_o expire_a of_o who_o blasphemous_a tyranny_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o be_v at_o length_n disclose_v and_o reveal_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o etc._n these_o time_n 3._o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 19_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o two_o court_n or_o for_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o measure_v or_o unmeasure_v they_o for_o our_o question_n n._n b._n be_v about_o court_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n howsoever_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o priests-worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o content_n thereof_o but_o this_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v shall_v i_o think_v rather_o be_v compare_v as_o a_o synchronistical_a character_n with_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n n._n b._n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v answerable_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o then_o this_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n thereby_o become_v open_a to_o be_v see_v and_o enter_v into_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o all_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n feast_n of_o seven_o day_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o during_o which_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o it_o court_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o nor_o enter_v thereinto_o chap._n 7._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n till_o the_o finish_n of_o which_o dedication_n the_o nation_n of_o priest_n or_o priestly_a nation_n of_o israel_n can_v
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o place_n only_o choose_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o the_o most_o esteem_v of_o these_o wonder_n as_o of_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o mediator_n who_o power_n with_o god_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n they_o think_v that_o these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n approve_v thus_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n beginning_n to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o rich_a jewel_n for_o the_o suppose_a virtue_n even_o of_o the_o very_a air_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o seek_v after_o as_o some_o divine_a elixir_n sovereign_a both_o to_o etc._n body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o another_o scene_n of_o wonder_n enter_v namely_o of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wonderful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v yea_o of_o some_o who_o name_n and_o memory_n till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o s._n ambrose_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n thus_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v new_a martyr_n bone_n ever_o and_o anon_o discover_v who_o verity_n again_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o cure_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o glorious_o temple_v and_o enshrine_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o one_o age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o none_o of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n have_v public_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o despise_a martyr_n such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v now_o bestow_v in_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o there_o glorious_o enshrine_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o christian_n long_o before_o use_v 106._o to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o virtue_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o ash_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o power_n after_o death_n be_v discover_v until_o now_o babylas_n his_o bone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v which_o charm_v the_o devil_n of_o daphne_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a forsooth_o the_o corpse_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o antioch_n daphne_n stop_v his_o windpipe_n i_o fear_v i_o fear_v here_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o feat_n to_o play_v the_o very_a name_n of_o babylas_n be_v enough_o to_o breed_v jealousy_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a name_n the_o name_n babylas_n yea_o and_o this_o happen_v too_o at_o antioch_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n will_v it_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n good_a there_o to_o begin_v his_o mystery_n where_o the_o 26._o christian_a name_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o this_o be_v then_o far_o otherwise_o construe_v and_o a_o conceit_n quick_o take_v that_o other_o martyr_n bone_n may_v upon_o trial_n be_v find_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o babylas_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o try_v but_o experience_n present_o verify_v it_o with_o improvement_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v so_o with_o wonder_n do_v by_o martyr_n that_o even_o holy_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o suspect_v be_v at_o length_n surprise_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a other_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchral_v wonder_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o father_n live_v in_o this_o miraculous_a age_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v argue_v they_o be_v then_o account_v novelty_n and_o not_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n of_o the_o business_n of_o babylas_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o now_o behold_v the_o present_a desist_v from_o his_o impudence_n ambros._n epist._n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la relate_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o show_v reparata_fw-la say_v he_o vetusti_fw-la temporis_fw-la miracula_fw-la cernitis_fw-la you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renew_v s._n august_n lib._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 8._o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o time_n say_v we_o make_v a_o order_n to_o have_v bill_n give_v out_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o ancient_a time_n renew_v in_o we_o id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la multorum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la deperire_fw-la but_o alas_o i_o now_o begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o it_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o joyous_a shouting_n and_o triumph_n at_o these_o thing_n into_o mourning_n the_o end_n which_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n aim_v at_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v make_v they_o remember_v that_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v any_o further_a before_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n do_v not_o daemon-worship_n enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o first_o insinuate_v and_o at_o length_n establish_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a kind_n and_o fashion_n listen_v what_o eusebius_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o rob._n stephen_n when_o say_v he_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n see_v mankind_n bring_v off_o to_o a_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a counterfeit_v he_o mean_v by_o erect_v statue_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o help_v forward_o their_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o ancient_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostentation_n of_o oracle_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o superstitious_a headlong_o sometime_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o heavenly_a power_n and_o god_n indeed_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o their_o deify_v worthy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o earth-neighbouring_a daemon_n which_o be_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n those_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v on_o all_o hand_n account_v for_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_n decease_a be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v
the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o leâ—s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v
chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à _fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tameâ—_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o
even_o when_o i_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n especial_o to_o write_v and_o digest_v concern_v your_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o time_n than_o to_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1260_o day_n mourning-prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o revive_n after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o halflying_a dead_a be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o other_o time_n save_o that_o only_a as_o namely_o so_o great_a a_o exaltation_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o 12._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n such_o a_o great_a 13._o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v and_o last_o the_o expire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o 14._o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n these_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o time_n save_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n decline_a and_o period_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o shall_v fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v now_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n or_o day_n of_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n almighty_a have_v ever_o use_v to_o usher_v in_o any_o great_a exaltation_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o desperate_a extremity_n and_o calamity_n immediate_o forego_v it_o whence_o be_v that_o theological_a proverb_n cum_fw-la duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la tunc_fw-la venit_fw-la moses_n when_o be_v david_n in_o a_o more_o desperate_a distress_n than_o when_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n namely_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o ziklag_n what_o a_o straight_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o a_o little_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o most_o grievous_a extreme_a and_o dangerous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n feel_v be_v then_o when_o christianity_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o diocletian_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v accountend_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n ever_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o scourge_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v this_o fear_a clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o name_v it_o because_o it_o be_v invidious_a and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o probability_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n as_o perhaps_o i_o can_v but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o clades_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n or_o the_o four_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o fear_n i_o shall_v incline_v most_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v precede_v the_o five_o vial_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fall_n of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o instant_o ensue_v the_o witness_n revive_v second_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a without_o appearance_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n not_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v die_v or_o kill_v for_o that_o may_v be_v much_o long_o and_o grow_v also_o by_o degree_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n sometime_o die_v so_o the_o foot_n first_o and_o so_o upward_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v therefore_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o until_o all_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o motion_n of_o life_n any_o more_o appear_v three_o i_o conceive_v not_o this_o clades_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o person_n or_o whole_a material_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o public_a fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o joy_n whereof_o the_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o the_o party_n of_o man_n remain_v of_o that_o dissolve_a building_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v great_a though_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o strength_n they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a recover_v to_o the_o no_o small_a terror_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o perhaps_o for_o understand_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o clades_fw-la if_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o be_v that_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a and_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o 9_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o put_n of_o they_o into_o grave_n be_v friend_n or_o foe_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o bury_v there_o will_v have_v be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o so_o soon_o a_o revive_n again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o they_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n make_v sure_a for_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o use_v in_o your_o letter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v your_o copy_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la be_v misdistinguish_v for_o i_o refer_v not_o that_o word_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o 2._o gentium_fw-la idest_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la atrio_fw-la stabulantium_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o comma_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n methinks_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o jealousy_n be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v that_o 11._o salvation_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v so_o much_o his_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n ere_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v provoke_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o conversion_n vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o that_o that_o place_n of_o zach._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o of_o matth._n 23._o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o they_o see_v he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n which_o must_v convert_v they_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v obstinacy_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o praeludia_fw-la of_o some_o particular_n convert_v upon_o other_o motive_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o man_n conversion_n i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o that_o pattern_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o how_o fit_o his_o condition_n before_o it_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bitter_a obstinacy_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v so_o strange_a a_o call_n to_o that_o man_n above_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pledge_n or_o pattern_n of_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v his_o nation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o verse_n 16._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o i_o mean_v but_o all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o some_o other_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o heed_v it_o further_o than_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o your_o
like_a miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n their_o obstinacy_n be_v great_a and_o seal_v with_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o his_o be_v may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v apostolical_a authority_n independent_a on_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n clear_a all_o and_o that_o from_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moses_n to_o direct_v they_o as_o for_o provocation_n how_o can_v salvation_n on_o the_o gentile_n part_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n such_o be_v their_o blindness_n can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n become_v christian_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o embrace_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o hitherunto_o have_v nothing_o move_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n may_v come_v it_o may_v and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o church_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o rom._n 11._o 31._o as_o for_o the_o black_a time_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wondrous_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a man_n have_v so_o far_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n that_o scarce_o here_o and_o there_o a_o witness_n have_v be_v find_v open_o to_o contest_v against_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v wonderful_a heavy_a time_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o black_a day_n for_o many_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v too_o probable_a and_o most_o congruous_a to_o god_n course_n indeed_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v concern_v our_o england_n most_o yet_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v that_o within_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a we_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o will_v you_o not_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o that_o sin_n you_o intimate_v that_o cry_n for_o vengeance_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v our_o conjecture_n but_o we_o dare_v promise_v to_o join_v in_o mourning_n for_o it_o but_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o speculation_n of_o the_o untimely_a advance_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o a_o reign_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o too_o irregular_a animosity_n against_o the_o chiliast_n and_o of_o very_o ponderous_a consideration_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v do_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n better_a thought_n i_o assure_v you_o the_o place_n you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o in_o your_o good_a affection_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o best_a happiness_n i_o enjoy_v in_o friend_n and_o hearty_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o i_o hearty_o commend_v yourself_o and_o your_o precious_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n you_o in_o all_o true_a affection_n will._n twisse_n newbury_n nou._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n sir_n i_o owe_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n though_o i_o can_v scarce_o find_v time_n to_o attend_v it_o some_o i_o have_v now_o get_v and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o accept_v these_o few_o line_n the_o apocalyps_n mention_n two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n one_o to_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la testium_fw-la luctu_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n mourning-prophecy_n another_o when_o the_o witness_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o mourning_n the_o first_o while_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_o tread_v down_o and_o profane_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o witness_n mourn_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o these_o two_o war_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o description_n these_o difference_n first_o the_o intermedium_fw-la bellum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o bellum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la or_o last_v war_n be_v against_o the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n only_o the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o this_o difference_n be_v remarkable_a and_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o war_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o former_o against_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o former_a his_o prevail_a and_o success_n be_v absolute_a so_o that_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o ch._n 13._o v._n 7_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o of_o the_o people_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o secure_v his_o victory_n as_o not_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v the_o witness_n to_o bury_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v they_o three_o the_o first_o prevail_v many_o age_n this_o latter_a but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a add_v if_o you_o well_o though_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o first_o advance_v his_o dominion_n to_o that_o height_n it_o come_v to_o this_o latter_a shall_v occasion_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n these_o difference_n i_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o seantling_n of_o this_o last_o war_n can_v be_v well_o take_v from_o that_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albegenses_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n namely_o a_o extermination_n of_o the_o reform_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o church_n and_o not_o a_o general_a extermination_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a people_n which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o former_a violence_n and_o shall_v remain_v to_o terrify_v the_o beast_n and_o revenge_v the_o clades_fw-la of_o their_o prophet_n before_o almost_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o for_o my_o conceit_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n though_o it_o often_o solicit_v i_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o it_o as_o best_o become_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n yet_o do_v for_o that_o people_n for_o who_o in_o former_a time_n he_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n yet_o i_o will_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v seem_v not_o to_o myself_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o concinnity_n induce_v to_o a_o please_a but_o a_o waver_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o contend_v much_o for_o that_o wherein_o myself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a confidence_n i_o use_v to_o object_n to_o myself_o that_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n but_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v convert_v before_o then_o lest_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o will_v be_v the_o principal_n i_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o latitude_n in_o that_o appearance_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v usher_v with_o some_o preparation_n or_o praeludium_n towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o his_o great_a and_o universal_a appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judgement_n so_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n compass_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n three_o year_n before_o the_o final_a and_o fatal_a siege_n by_o vespasian_n to_o be_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n sign_n give_v they_o luk_n 21._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o supposition_n methinks_v i_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
determination_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o few_o word_n without_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o that_o too_o with_o premise_a caution_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n nor_o so_o punctual_a as_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 398._o sixteen_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la for_o my_o degree_n upon_o another_o text._n the_o text_n now_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 340._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n and_o accommodation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a in_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n i_o discourse_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n or_o god_n house_n 2._o what_o the_o ratio_fw-la be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o the_o precept_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n i_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a when_o they_o come_v into_o sacred_a place_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v among_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o produce_v divers_a testimony_n the_o ancient_a that_o of_o god_n to_o 5._o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o 15._o joshua_n together_o with_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discalceato_fw-la pede_fw-la sacrificato_fw-la adoratóque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v as_o if_o we_o inflect_v they_o to_o our_o manner_n shall_v say_v look_v unto_o or_o be_v observant_a of_o thy_o head_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o use_v any_o other_o reverence_n wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o as_o a_o lead_a gesture_n for_o so_o be_v this_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o lead_a ceremony_n to_o other_o reverential_n guise_n then_o use_v as_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o hat_n in_o civil_a use_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o a_o duty_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n yea_o some_o reverential_n guise_n and_o gesture_n when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n where_o after_o a_o very_a few_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n in_o the_o close_a i_o have_v these_o word_n for_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n as_o we_o do_v into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n once_o so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o other_o gesture_n beside_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n i_o will_v require_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o intimate_v that_o even_o now_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a gesture_n i_o answer_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v that_o which_o she_o shall_v think_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n utter_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o her_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o their_o church_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v so_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n be_v it_o once_o by_o uniform_a order_n and_o practice_n establish_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o psal._n 132._o 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o to_o that_o of_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v we_o too_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o as_o i_o speak_v it_o whence_o i_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n where_o my_o chief_a observation_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o external_n service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o accept_v no_o otherwise_o than_o secundariò_fw-la namely_o as_o issue_v from_o a_o heart_n respective_o affect_v with_o that_o devotion_n it_o import_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o be_v all_o bodily_a worship_n wherein_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n devotion_n beat_v not_o now_o mr._n doctor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o a_o honest_a discreet_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o i_o be_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o university_n our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o discourse_n my_o obstinate_a silence_n have_v have_v more_o than_o once_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v myself_o and_o be_v study_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o by_o some_o to_o proceed_v either_o ex_fw-la malitioso_fw-la affectu_fw-la towards_o such_o as_o further_v these_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o too_o much_o addition_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v a_o crime_n here_o if_o it_o be_v once_o fasten_v upon_o a_o man_n nullo_n oceano_fw-la eluendum_fw-la i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o declare_v myself_o which_o yet_o i_o do_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n which_o may_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v contrary-minded_n who_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v deserve_v it_o not_o by_o their_o over-lavish_a report_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v beside_o i_o observe_v both_o out_o of_o book_n daily_o print_v and_o out_o of_o such_o discourse_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a ground_n some_o defend_v these_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o will_v in_o time_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n i_o think_v good_a therefore_o in_o more_o private_a discourse_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o safe_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a prevent_v such_o a_o evil._n and_o in_o all_o this_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n yea_o but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a practiser_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o way_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o altar_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n as_o other_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v urge_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n nor_o conform_v myself_o to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o i_o see_v they_o prevail_v so_o general_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v singular_a our_o own_o chapel_n be_v very_o regular_a yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n introduce_v by_o i_o but_o other_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o follow_v they_o beside_o i_o take_v occasion_n by_o my_o chappel-exercise_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o
if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o some_o of_o his_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o as_o incident_a to_o such_o confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o will_v be_v from_o a_o general_a confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o several_a church_n all_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la yea_o prevent_v far_o great_a evil_n with_o which_o such_o contingent_a and_o casual_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o competition_n what_o great_a evil_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n than_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n between_o her_o member_n and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v thereof_o shall_v we_o then_o to_o avoid_v the_o lesser_a and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v cherish_v the_o great_a which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o unity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o suppose_v will_v follow_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v already_o in_o be_v in_o most_o church_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n therefore_o the_o decline_a of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o they_o will_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o do_v amiss_o will_v always_o find_v they_o some_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o allege_v be_v such_o as_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v seem_v every_o whit_n as_o like_a to_o follow_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o limit_v of_o fundamental_o rather_o introduce_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o indulgence_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o think_v what_o man_n list_v in_o other_o point_n than_o a_o oppression_n or_o further_a bondage_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o a_o confession_n can_v descend_v far_o in_o particular_n but_o some_o man_n conscience_n or_o other_o will_v be_v wrong_v by_o it_o and_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n only_o but_o as_o well_o to_o other_o man_n who_o may_v scruple_n the_o contrary_a to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confound_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v licitum_fw-la or_o illicitum_fw-la in_o practice_n or_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la factu_fw-la but_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la last_o the_o whole_a discourse_n methinks_v move_v rather_o upon_o the_o hinge_n of_o policy_n than_o of_o divinity_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o foreign_a church_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o we_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o advantage_n to_o approve_v or_o not_o to_o approve_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o our_o particular_a tenet_n all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o without_o order_n without_o deliberation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v guess_v my_o mind_n thereby_o or_o get_v any_o hint_n to_o think_v more_o accurate_o how_o such_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o show_v it_o any_o body_n i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o purpose_n make_v it_o your_o own_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 22._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xci_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o other_o book_n new_o set_v forth_o worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n and_o solid_a judgement_n which_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o enclose_a paper_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o miscarry_v of_o these_o your_o notion_n mr._n dury_n will_v easy_o smell_v they_o out_o though_o i_o shall_v convey_v they_o in_o my_o own_o name_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o enclose_v you_o will_v see_v a_o full_a character_n of_o that_o gentleman_n and_o what_o entertainment_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o letter_n concern_v fundamental_o have_v find_v with_o mr._n dury_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n and_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o anonymous_n book_n in_o folio_n call_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la there_o be_v great_a commendation_n of_o a_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o treatise_n principal_o consist_v i_o hear_v cluverius_n a_o very_a profound_a historian_n and_o divine_a of_o denmark_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o paradoxical_a passage_n which_o the_o time_n can_v brook_v as_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n you_o have_v see_v a_o book_n which_o dr._n brochmand_v of_o denmark_n have_v write_v which_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o our_o time_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o hall_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o protestancy_n it_o be_v publish_v regio_fw-la jussu_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1634._o one_o write_v that_o this_o book_n do_v answer_v large_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n against_o we_o and_o do_v it_o solid_o and_o well_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o wish_v also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o common_a among_o our_o court-divines_a return_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knighthood_n when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o peruse_v it_o thus_o i_o rest_v london_n jan._n 24._o 1637._o your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o ordo_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v send_v back_o next_o week_n for_o now_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o discourse_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o happy_a that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v even_o of_o those_o that_o perhaps_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o without_o much_o admiration_n the_o ground_n have_v be_v harp_v on_o before_o namely_o that_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o type_n the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o number_n be_v always_o derive_v from_o xii_o but_o never_o do_v any_o work_n this_o principle_n to_o such_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n as_o this_o author_n have_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o number_n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o to_o design_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v the_o figure_n and_o compass_v thereof_o the_o number_n of_o gate_n cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n s._n peter_n altar_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o the_o like_a i_o read_v the_o book_n at_o first_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n against_o such_o numerical_a speculation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o almost_o against_o my_o will_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n former_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o leave_v i_o as_o much_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o prejudice_n he_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o what_o concern_v this_o number_n it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a verse_v in_o arithmetic_n in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v extraction_n of_o root_n if_o the_o scrivener_n who_o i_o hire_v to_o write_v i_o out_o a_o fair_a copy_n thereof_o have_v not_o disappoint_v i_o i_o can_v ere_o this_o have_v lend_v you_o a_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_a by_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o give_v my_o scribe_n if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a it_o will_v make_v some_o of_o your_o german_a speculatives_n half_a will_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la i_o see_v and_o have_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o but_o some_o 6_o or_o 7_o year_n after_o it_o come_v first_o out_o our_o london_n stationer_n to_o make_v
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâ—m_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â—_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostâ—nsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ—_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o â—usib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â—_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâ—on_fw-fr miâ—t_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ—_fw-la virginiâ—us_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la â—uâ—ta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o â—ceruâ—â—_a seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n â—n_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o